Linguistic DNA - Concept Modelling Demonstrator

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
earth_n	heaven_n	saint_n	world_n	6,085	5	4.5948	4	true

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17384	A commentary: or, sermons vpon the second chapter of the first epistle of Saint Peter vvherein method, sense, doctrine, and vse, is, with great variety of matter, profitably handled; and sundry heads of diuinity largely discussed. By Nicholas Byfield, late preacher of God's Word at Isle-worth in Middlesex.	Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622.; Gouge, William, 1578-1653.	1623 (1623)	STC 4211; ESTC S107078	497,216	958

first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v use_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v hebr._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leave_v that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n &_o where_o mean_v seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o second_o to_o despair_v before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n particular_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_n first_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n that_o light_n upon_o particular_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o here_o despair_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n it_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o particular_a offender_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v deserve_v it_o 2._o because_o when_o god_n plague_v some_o he_o mean_v all_o he_o threaten_v all_o 3._o because_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v typical_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o despair_n be_v a_o typical_a hell_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o little_a hell_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o amaze_v impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n they_o see_v fall_v upon_o other_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o he_o so_o plague_v as_o christ_n show_v luke_n 13.1_o to_o 6._o second_o that_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v arise_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n thus_o in_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o fan_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o cor._n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o have_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o through_o thy_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a damnation_n three_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o special_a displeasure_n upon_o wicked_a man_n he_o threaten_v these_o in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o fearful_a now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o temporal_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n such_o as_o be_v poverty_n disgrace_n sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a by_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o example_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n dissertion_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deliver_v of_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n terror_n of_o despair_n or_o take_v of_o offence_n of_o which_o late_a in_o this_o place_n now_o reason_n these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a temporal_a cross_n first_o because_o these_o judgement_n light_a upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v distress_v in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n second_o because_o they_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o best_a good_a which_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o straighten_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n

i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o sort_n for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prou._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v those_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v service_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o us._n concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n in_o be_v the_o confusion_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a labour_n lie_v upon_o man_n and_o so_o from_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o particular_a man_n estate_n do_v arise_v the_o free_a or_o hard_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n beside_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o very_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o through_o the_o inequality_n of_o natural_a temper_n or_o care_n of_o education_n some_o man_n be_v make_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v second_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a inclination_n only_o dispose_v to_o bondage_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o gift_n to_o rule_v or_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o muscovite_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n be_v servant_n yea_o slave_n by_o nature_n three_o in_o other_o nation_n many_o man_n become_v servant_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o necessity_n as_o be_v take_v in_o mercy_n and_o thus_o among_o the_o latin_n come_v up_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n be_v serui_fw-la because_o they_o be_v seruati_fw-la preserve_v from_o slaughter_n in_o war_n and_o mancipia_fw-la because_o they_o be_v manu_fw-la capta_fw-la thing_n take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n four_o the_o horrible_a sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o ancestor_n bring_v beggary_n and_o so_o servitude_n upon_o their_o posterity_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o cam_n make_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9.25_o so_o do_v treason_n whoredom_n riotousness_n and_o prodigality_n of_o many_o parent_n undo_v their_o whole_a posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o serve_v five_o wicked_a child_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v not_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o cam_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n prou._n 17.2_o six_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n sometime_o open_a sin_n sometime_o secret_a sin_n bring_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o man_n become_v servant_n only_o to_o gain_v by_o their_o service_n the_o knowledge_n or_o state_n of_o some_o science_n art_n or_o trade_n as_o many_o apprentice_n do_v seven_o sometime_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n do_v abase_v some_o man_n only_o as_o a_o trial_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v for_o other_o by_o no_o sinful_a course_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o inevitable_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o by_o piracy_n shipwreck_n fire_n thief_n or_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v so_o humble_v either_o to_o warn_v other_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o for_o trial_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o eightth_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o power_n the_o master_n take_v over_o their_o bondman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o very_a life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o mere_o a_o oppression_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o life_n that_o can_v not_o give_v it_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o servitude_n by_o oppression_n and_o cruel_a landlord_n or_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o other_o man_n that_o falsify_v their_o trust_n or_o cozen_v they_o in_o bargain_v now_o the_o servant_n bring_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v diverse_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o flee_v from_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v master_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n respective_o for_o though_o they_o be_v servant_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o possess_v be_v without_o life_n and_o servant_n be_v the_o live_a instrument_n of_o their_o commodity_n thus_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n 2.7_o be_v wont_a to_o account_v it_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o they_o have_v man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n three_o it_o shall_v

come_v this_o will_v put_v all_o other_o project_n from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a unto_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n oh_o the_o preferment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o he_o have_v study_v the_o premise_n sound_o if_o we_o can_v effectual_o think_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v much_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n bring_v out_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o transcendent_a preferment_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n even_o such_o a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a stupidity_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v fire_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o we_o shall_v often_o contemplate_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v question_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v account_n christ_n as_o dear_a and_o precious_a answer_n i_o answer_v by_o diverse_a thing_n precious_a first_o by_o long_v for_o his_o come_n again_o to_o we_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o absence_n from_o he_o then_o we_o do_v indeed_o sound_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v our_o heart_n affectionate_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o absence_n second_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v show_v the_o high_a account_n we_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o joy_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v prefer_v our_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n above_o our_o great_a joy_n on_o earth_n three_o when_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o shun_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n contemn_v all_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o we_o love_v christ_n indeed_o when_o our_o credit_n friend_n riches_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o when_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n five_o we_o signify_v our_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v and_o entertain_v christian_n as_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o concern_v christian_n follow_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_v there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n man_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n god_n to_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o money_n or_o land_n or_o birth_n or_o office_n he_o have_v but_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v gal._n 5.6_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a that_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v miserable_a that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v which_o shall_v cause_v we_o more_o sound_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o for_o any_o outward_a thing_n nor_o to_o be_v deject_a if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n heerupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1._o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v rom._n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o wavering_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o

or_o kindred_n they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v akin_a one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o all_o descend_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 53.8_o when_o admire_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v beget_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.13_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n none_o come_v of_o so_o good_a a_o kindred_n as_o godly_a christian_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n reason_n first_o because_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o their_o great_a nobility_n and_o blood_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n john_n 1.13_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a pick_a child_n or_o kindred_n all_o the_o kindred_n cull_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kindred_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o bad_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a but_o of_o this_o kindred_n be_v none_o but_o good_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v royal_a they_o enjoy_v all_o great_a preferment_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a in_o it_o but_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v king_n four_o because_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o employment_n all_o the_o kindred_n be_v priest_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o very_a tribe_n of_o levi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o do_v in_o his_o order_n five_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v akin_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a number_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o comparison_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o six_o because_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o see_v one_o person_n will_v do_v much_o for_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n universal_o be_v prefer_v and_o entertain_v into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seven_o because_o all_o our_o kindred_n will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v able_a to_o pleasure_v we_o whereas_o in_o carnal_a kindred_n one_o may_v be_v akin_a to_o so_o great_a person_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o eight_o because_o other_o kindred_n may_v and_o will_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o but_o all_o this_o generation_n live_v for_o ever_o use_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o hence_o godly_a christian_n may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o displeasure_n or_o by_o death_n for_o god_n here_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o better_a kindred_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o forsake_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o second_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o godly_a minister_n for_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o holy_a nation_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n concern_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o we_o be_v ally_v 1._o to_o study_v our_o genealogy_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o many_o of_o our_o kindred_n as_o we_o can_v 2._o to_o glory_v in_o our_o kindred_n to_o joy_v in_o our_o happiness_n herein_o 3._o to_o do_v all_o good_a we_o can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n 1._o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a 2._o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v 3._o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a 4._o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o waey_n comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o hebr._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o

whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matthew_n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o ult._n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a difference_n for_o first_o king_n none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little-ones_a attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o mat._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v diverse_a first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n &_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_v why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o diverse_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n math._n 6._o 2._o thes._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o handship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n

other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psal._n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o people_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o &_o their_o witness_n isaiah_n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezech._n 36.25_o &_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n isaiah_n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._n 26.11_o 12._o zach._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v that_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eightth_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 25.8_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o jerem._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v grant_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o one_o isaiah_n 30.19_o john_n 14._o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o ten_o they_o be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o any_o people_n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v endure_v many_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o root_v still_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n isaiah_n 65.22_o for_o first_o they_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o second_o if_o that_o god_n take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quick_o out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o that_o shorten_v not_o their_o life_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o when_o they_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n or_o their_o people_n and_o there_o receive_v eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o it_o death_n do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o service_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o remove_v they_o only_o out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o whereas_o they_o stand_v below_o stair_n before_o they_o serve_v now_o above_o stair_n and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o privie-chamber_n to_o god_n eleventh_o they_o be_v the_o wealthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o better_o provide_v for_o for_o first_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o rich_a favour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 1.5_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o for_o outward_a provision_n god_n have_v take_v all_o the_o chief_a creature_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o provision_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o want_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n hos._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o twelve_o they_o excel_v for_o protection_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o preservation_n or_o the_o revenge_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o preservation_n though_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.1_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enter_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o their_o lot_n v_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n and_o for_o vengeance_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n upon_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o right_v their_o own_o wrong_n and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v thorough_o he_o reserve_v the_o work_n of_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o recompense_n heb._n 10.30_o rom._n 12.20_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v god_n child_n consider_v what_o singular_a happiness_n they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 33.12_o and_o 144.15_o moses_n admire_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a consider_v as_o they_o be_v god_n people_n israel_n be_v happy_a none_o like_o to_o god_n people_n or_o this_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o help_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a army_n he_o will_v thrust_v out_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v they_o israel_n alone_o shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n they_o be_v a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o excellency_n their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n to_o they_o deut._n 33.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o excellent_a estate_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o 1._o because_o people_n of_o

5._o that_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2.13_o deut._n 32.36_o amos_n 7.36_o 6._o that_o in_o show_v his_o love_n he_o be_v of_o great_a kindness_n call_v the_o marvelous_a love_a kindness_n psalm_n 17.7_o hence_o resemble_v to_o marriage-kindnes_n hosh._n 2.19_o no_o husband_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n devise_v such_o way_n to_o express_v kindness_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o people_n 7._o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o all_o grievance_n to_o he_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o servant_n second_o immense_a his_o mercy_n be_v immense_a unmeasurable_a and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psalm_n 86.5_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 108.5_o god_n word_n herein_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n psalm_n 138.2_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o manifold_a mercy_n nehemie_n 9.19_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 103.11_o his_o kindness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marvelous_a love_a kindness_n psalm_n 17.7_o which_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n flow_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o mercy_n psalm_n 25.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o can_v find_v similitude_n to_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o give-ove_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o vent_v himself_o by_o exclamation_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n psalm_n 36.7.8_o way_n three_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a which_o appear_v diverse_a way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v show_v without_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n which_o the_o term_n gracious_a every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v import_v second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o posterity_n of_o man_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o three_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o king_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o barbarian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_a the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v be_v possess_v hereof_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o abraham_n or_o david_n but_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o will_v bestow_v the_o true_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o mean_a man_n isaiah_n 55.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psalm_n 145.9_o four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o can_v be_v alone_o god_n can_v love_v we_o though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o isaiah_n 63.15_o 16._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n show_v mercy_n â—o_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v then_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o free_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o desert_n in_o us._n sol._n first_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n show_v to_o who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o us._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o eternal_a god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1._o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psalm_n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psalm_n 23._o ult._n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o &_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n and_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o seed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v mercy_n isaiah_n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psalm_n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hosh._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isaiah_n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sin_n daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o isaiah_n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o

senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forlorn_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_a how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v diverse_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o then_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slâ—nder_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v

the_o duty_n of_o superior_n for_o in_o that_o new_a and_o tender_a world_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n civil_a obedience_n either_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_n too_o skilful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o show_v duty_n before_o they_o call_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o superior_n that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o brief_o for_o many_o time_n the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n be_v use_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n by_o the_o inferior_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o rule_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v careless_a and_o wilful_o stubborn_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v turn_v christian_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v answ._n that_o inconvenience_n be_v long_o before_o prevent_v because_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unto_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o new_a thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n follow_v to_o be_v particular_o consider_v of_o submit_n concern_v subject_n here_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o one_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n three_o the_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n ver._n 14_o 15._o four_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n vers._n 16._o five_o the_o conclusion_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v submit_v 2._o the_o person_n must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o 3._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a ordinance_n where_o be_v a_o double_a extent_n viz_o to_o every_o ordinance_n and_o though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o manner_n or_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n submit_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o for_o explication_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o how_o we_o must_v submit_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v submit_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o deut._n 16.18_o prou._n 8.15_o dan._n 2.21_o joh._n 19.11_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o 6._o object_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 12.31_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o sol._n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o malicious_a usurpation_n not_o by_o any_o right_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o of_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v object_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v king_n sol._n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o desire_v governor_n for_o they_o have_v governor_n before_o send_v of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a king_n they_o have_v afterward_o god_n give_v they_o he_o hos._n 13.8_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o request_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v and_o they_o conceive_v more_o hope_n in_o a_o king_n then_o in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o so_o many_o year_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v subject_a because_o god_n have_v take_v man_n conscience_n bind_v to_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o magistrate_n both_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o outward_a thing_n man_n enjoy_v public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n earthly_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o church_n in_o and_o prince_n power_n afford_v protection_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v more_o safe_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a king_n they_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o second_o thing_n this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o commandment_n tit._n 3.1_o the_o second_o be_v honour_n rom._n 13.7_o for_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o angel_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v prince_n on_o earth_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o viceroy_n god_n execute_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n second_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n now_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o honour_n by_o reverence_n and_o by_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o by_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n without_o conceive_v suspicious_a of_o they_o nor_o receive_v evil_a report_n against_o they_o nor_o dare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o dignity_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o full_a all_o their_o praise_n the_o three_o be_v loyalty_n by_o which_o we_o resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o person_n right_n prerogative_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n if_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o then_o much_o more_o for_o our_o king_n and_o country_n the_o four_o be_v piety_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v make_v supplication_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o deprecation_n for_o the_o remove_n evil_n from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.1_o the_o five_o be_v maintenance_n tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v rom._n 13.7_o christ_n himself_o submit_v herein_o the_o last_o be_v subjection_n to_o their_o punishment_n rom._n 13.4_o yea_o to_o their_o injury_n as_o david_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o saul_n pilate_n and_o the_o tyrant_n when_o perhaps_o they_o can_v have_v make_v resistance_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o seditious_a great_a have_v be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o traitor_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o their_o rebellion_n absalon_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n true_a in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o resist_v the_o power_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o diverse_a fault_n that_o be_v too_o common_a such_o as_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a report_n and_o speak_v evil_a with_o two_o frequent_a intemperancy_n grudge_v at_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n evil_a surmise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o aptness_n to_o favour_v themselves_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o doubt_v concern_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a three_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o

taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult._n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smaleness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o word_n with_o many_o so_o because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o math._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prou._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eightth_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psalm_n 36.8.9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o attention_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v much_o to_o humble_a and_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v their_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o herein_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o case_n and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o they_o shall_v gather_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o may_v most_o fear_v god_n displeasure_n and_o then_o go_v in_o secret_a and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n strive_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o sensible_a sorrow_n this_o course_n will_v both_o mar_v the_o relish_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o it_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hosh._n 14.3.5_o mat._n 5.6_o 2._o they_o shall_v there_o attend_v with_o all_o possible_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n with_o this_o sincere_a covenant_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o long_o withhold_v himself_o second_o the_o godly_a that_o find_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v deal_v so_o with_o thousand_o of_o christian_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o doct._n 6._o the_o last_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o appetite_n or_o any_o way_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o company_n in_o resort_v and_o constancy_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o or_o estimation_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n because_o these_o word_n be_v brought-in_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o excite_v appetite_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o love_v it_o still_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v alike_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v return_v though_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n such_o christian_n then_o must_v bear_v their_o shame_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o repent_v lest_o god_n take_v away_o the_o candlestiks_a from_o they_o verse_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a hitherto_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n follow_v from_o verse_n 4._o to_o verse_n 13_o wherein_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n even_o the_o original_a fountain_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o they_o must_v continual_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v prosper_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n in_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v what_o christ_n be_v which_o scripture_n be_v both_o cite_v and_o expound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o excellent_a estate_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o positive_o verse_n 9_o and_o comparative_o verse_n 10_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o praise_n first_o of_o christ_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o of_o christian_n verse_n 9_o 10._o three_o the_o conclusion_n where_o he_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v verse_n 11._o and_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 12._o that_o which_o in_o general_n

may_v be_v observe_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o ult._n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.3_o 9_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 10.30_o he_o be_v long_o since_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o may_v both_o inform_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v us._n first_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o disease_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o with_o unspeakable_a holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 17.19_o yea_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o available_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o seventeen_o of_o john_n where_o both_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v influence_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n eph._n 21_o 22.23_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o get_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n crucify_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v our_o riches_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o yea_o this_o will_v be_v unsearchable_a riches_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o three_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 1.4_o 7._o and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o anything_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o in_o regard_n their_o head_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supply_n and_o help_v that_o they_o may_v continual_o have_v from_o he_o against_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o proposition_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o what_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n apostle_n first_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o who_o that_o be_v which_o gracious_a lord_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o that_o person_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o graciousnes_n to_o man_n second_o he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n three_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o base_a respect_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o once_o disallow_v of_o man_n four_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n five_o he_o be_v precious_a now_o that_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v holiness_n from_o christ_n be_v that_o first_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o second_o they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n three_o they_o must_v be_v build_v up_o in_o he_o four_o they_o must_v become_v a_o spiritual_a house_n five_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v build_v up_o may_v be_v render_v be_v you_o build_v up_o howsoever_o it_o be_v read_v the_o intent_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o thereto_o you_o be_v build_v up_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v right_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v want_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o first_o then_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n and_o therein_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o never_o man_n serve_v for_o wonderful_a graciousnes_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v evident_a by_o other_o scripture_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n psalm_n 110.1_o and_o great_a apostle_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 1.1_o jude_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o tell_v that_o all_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvelous_a kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o christ._n 1.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 34_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v borrow_v give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o god_n graciousnes_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o three_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n visible_a god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o christ_n rome_n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o ult._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o service_n he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o us._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a christ_n nor_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o way_n as_o he_o that_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n philip._n 2.1_o rom._n 14._o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a reverence_n towards_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 9_o three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o serve_v so_o glorious_a a_o master_n never_o seruamt_v serve_v such_o a_o lord_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o diverse_a particular_a difference_n as_o servant_n first_o other_o master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o die_v for_o their_o vassal_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o titus_n 2.13_o second_o never_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o all_o that_o to_o

the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v into_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49._o verse_n 7._o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o us._n four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psalm_n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o part_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psalm_n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psalm_n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49.2_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o zion_n in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a way_n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o

all_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o can_v tame_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2._o tim._n 3.17.18_o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n and_o majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeablenes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o math._n 5.24_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal._n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o seeâ—ing_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh._n 5.39_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n here_o render_v contain_a among_o interpreter_n the_o word_n sound_v active_o in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v do_v contain_v or_o he_o contain_v but_o the_o translator_n and_o many_o interpreter_n think_v the_o active_a be_v put_v for_o the_o passive_a he_o contain_v for_o it_o be_v contain_v if_o we_o read_v it_o active_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v god_n contain_v it_o in_o scripture_n note_v that_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n god_n have_v place_v this_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o plain_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o be_v much_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o such_o sentence_n so_o brief_o and_o yet_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o inform_v us._n some_o supply_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n contain_v that_o be_v excel_v as_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v have_v full_o and_o excellent_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n render_v contain_v signify_v sometime_o bare_o to_o be_v have_v sometime_o to_o be_v possess_v as_o luke_n 5.9_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o so_o we_o possess_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o exact_a divine_n to_o mean_v a_o special_a section_n or_o portion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o principal_a matter_n either_o to_o be_v meditate_a of_o or_o expound_v such_o be_v that_o special_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o eunuch_n have_v to_o meditate_v of_o and_o philip_n expound_v to_o he_o act_v 8.32_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o or_o passive_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o namely_o by_o single_v out_o such_o choice_n place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v most_o fitting_o furnish_v our_o thought_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v here_o note_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_v we_o have_v in_o teach_v see_v we_o have_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n quote_v to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v quote_v chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n concern_v this_o testimony_n three_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n testify_v which_o concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o word_n that_o describe_v the_o give_n of_o christ_n observe_v first_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n i_o lay_v or_o put_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o build_n four_o the_o place_n where_o in_o zion_n note_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n five_o what_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o note_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v so_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psalm_n 51._o sometime_o to_o note_n that_o some_o great_a wonder_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o must_v be_v much_o attend_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v note_v both_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a

similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a thing_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 5_o 7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v diverse_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o jocust_n swarm_v we_o be_v canaanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mic._n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n respect_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psalm_n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psalm_n 50.2_o he_o be_v know_v there_o familiar_o because_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v there_o psalm_n 76.1_o 2._o he_o have_v choose_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 132.73_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isaiah_n 18.7_o as_o david_n by_o a_o excellency_n reckon_v zion_n to_o be_v his_o city_n of_o residence_n so_o god_n do_v account_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o zion_n for_o the_o littleness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v will_v god_n lay_v his_o cornerstone_n five_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n love_v his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o zion_n there_o be_v all_o happiness_n to_o be_v have_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o many_o use_n use_v first_o we_o shall_v hence_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o think_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n 48.1_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n where_o god_n shine_v more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o psal._n 50.2_o the_o moon_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o reign_v in_o zion_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isaiah_n 24.23_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n isaiah_n 60.15_o whereas_o all_o other_o glory_n will_v vanish_v and_o beside_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o text_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o lay_v but_o in_o zion_n and_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o zion_n only_o have_v god_n place_v salvation_n for_o israel_n his_o glory_n only_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n israel_n only_o in_o israel_n do_v god_n glory_n and_o only_o in_o zion_n can_v god_n israel_n find_v salvation_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n second_o hence_o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o a_o effectual_a care_n to_o make_v it_o so_o since_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o zion_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o procure_v for_o ourselves_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a distress_a for_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o do_v go_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o if_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n herein_o jerem._n 50.5_o quest._n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o true_a member_n of_o zion_n may_v be_v know_v ans._n i_o answer_v zion_n first_o general_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o of_o zion_n and_o further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a christian_n by_o their_o number_n for_o god_n many_o time_n take_v one_o of_o a_o tribe_n or_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o zion_n jerem._n 3.14_o but_o yet_o to_o answer_v more_o direct_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o god_n true_a zion_n for_o of_o every_o one_o in_o zion_n it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v there_o psal._n 86.5_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v open_v only_o that_o

a_o righteous_a nation_n may_v enter_v in_o isaiah_n 26.1_o 2._o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v try_v every_o man_n and_o make_v his_o count_n only_o by_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 31.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a isaiah_n 35.14_o and_o if_o yet_o we_o will_v have_v sign_n more_o particular_a we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v first_o zion_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a daughter_n of_o a_o chief_a mother_n 14.5_o now_o this_o be_v a_o true_a virtue_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o love_n be_v undefiled_a towards_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o harbour_v no_o belove_a sin_n but_o deny_v the_o enticement_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o assault_v second_o god_n know_v his_o own_o in_o zion_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v far_o from_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o witness_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v heavy_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v no_o grief_n like_a to_o the_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.2_o three_o thou_o may_v know_v thy_o estate_n by_o thy_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n in_o zion_n now_o if_o thy_o sovereign_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o as_o contrariwise_o if_o thou_o dislike_v his_o government_n and_o will_v feign_v cast_v his_o yoke_n from_o thou_o so_o as_o this_o man_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o god_n people_n psal._n 2.6_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therefore_o careful_a for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o zion_n praise_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o 65.1_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal._n 48.1_o psal._n 147.12_o isaiah_n 51.16_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v get_v large_a heart_n both_o for_o admiration_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 134._o the_o whole_a psalm_n come_v say_v the_o godly_a jerem._n 31.10_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n four_o since_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n keep_v house_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n we_o shall_v call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n we_o shall_v run_v thither_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n show_v ourselves_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n by_o make_v our_o recourse_n unto_o zion_n as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v please_v most_o ready_o to_o declare_v his_o shine_a mercy_n jerem._n 31.6_o 12._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o much_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n our_o heart_n shall_v long_o to_o see_v this_o work_n prosper_v oh_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 14.1_o for_o zion_n sake_n we_o shall_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n isaiah_n 62.1_o but_o still_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a to_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 51.20_o six_o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v grieve_v if_o we_o see_v that_o zion_n prosper_v not_o of_o all_o judgement_n we_o shall_v most_o lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o shall_v hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o zion_n lie_v waste_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o build_v she_o up_o psal._n 137._o seven_o the_o especial_a use_n shall_v be_v for_o consolation_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o good_a in_o zion_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a felicity_n if_o the_o lord_n admit_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o place_n where_o god_n work_n prosper_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n be_v outward_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o work_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o other_o trouble_n if_o god_n build_v we_o up_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o double_a for_o all_o outward_a cross_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o zion_n we_o shall_v live_v without_o fear_n yea_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o sorrow_n &_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 31.10_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o prerogative_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o first_o it_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o he_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n and_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n zeph._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o psal._n 86.2_o three_o in_o zion_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o fetter_n and_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a the_o lord_n turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14.7_o four_o in_o her_o palace_n god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 48.3_o there_o be_v wonderful_a safety_n there_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v true_a grace_n the_o great_a adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o seek_v see_v and_o marvel_v and_o haste_v away_o psal._n 48.11_o 12._o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o that_o hate_n zion_n psal._n 129.5_o upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v defence_n 33.20_o zion_n be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n god_n have_v his_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o his_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isaiah_n 34.8_o five_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n there_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n isaiah_n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n fodder_a place_n there_o he_o give_v we_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o jerem._n 3.14_o six_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n have_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v in_o these_o word_n excellent_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 33.24_o seven_o all_o the_o good_a news_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v we_o be_v natural_o athenian_n we_o love_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v news_n if_o we_o be_v spiritual_o so_o oh_o how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o zion_n who_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isaiah_n 40.9_o and_o 41_o 27._o and_o 52.7_o etc._n etc._n eightth_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o zion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n he_o will_v return_v in_o everlasting_a compassion_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.14_o he_o will_v again_o comfort_v zion_n and_o make_v his_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o his_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 51.3_o last_o and_o special_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o zion_n because_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59.20_o yea_o salvation_n only_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 14.7_o in_o zion_n only_o have_v god_n place_v salvation_n for_o israel_n his_o glory_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o contentment_n whatsoever_o our_o

and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o us._n now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v right_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o â—aith_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o secret_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o beleeuer_n hart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1._o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o without_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o diverse_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n ans._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o christian_n the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o account_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o inrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o use_v be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n &_o christ_n luke_n 12.16.21_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jerem._n 9_o 24._o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o james_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o they_o possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasure_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o none_o but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n colos._n 2.2_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o by_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o us._n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o

to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n 6.16_o 1._o thes._n 5.3_o three_o now_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o despair_n be_v feel_v by_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n despair_v when_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n despair_n be_v one_o of_o god_n most_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o when_o god_n inflict_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal._n 11.6_o most_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n when_o the_o wrathful_a arm_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o this_o will_v make_v their_o loin_n to_o shake_v psalm_n 69.23_o 24._o they_o be_v then_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v no_o peace_n within_o they_o isaiah_n 57_o ult._n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o their_o confidence_n be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.11_o 14._o there_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n psalm_n 14.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n revel_v 16.9_o 10._o while_o god_n saint_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 65.14_o they_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n isaiah_n 2.19_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o how_o terrible_a this_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o what_o torment_n the_o very_a godly_a suffer_v in_o their_o despair_n which_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a david_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o psalm_n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 116.3_o and_o that_o god_n terror_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o while_o he_o suffer_v god_n terror_n he_o be_v distract_v psal._n 88.15_o 16_o 14._o as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o very_a despair_n for_o outward_a thing_n have_v put_v wicked_a man_n to_o which_o be_v far_o less_o grievous_a than_o this_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n their_o pain_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n psalm_n 48.6_o see_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o horrible_a plight_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o foreign_a nation_n render_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o many_o chapter_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a amazement_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o perhaps_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o jollity_n of_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o they_o what_o case_n will_v they_o be_v in_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o once_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v the_o porâ—ion_n of_o their_o cup._n oh_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o then_o be_v their_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o weighty_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v affright_v because_o despair_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o feel_v it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n on_o earth_n but_o shall_v feel_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o easy_a in_o comparison_n might_n man_n repentance_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o wonderful_a awfulnesse_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v of_o such_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n or_o behold_v any_o poor_a wretch_n torment_v with_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n of_o woeful_a torment_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v especial_o make_v we_o think_v of_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o for_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o job_n 25.2_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v make_v we_o resolute_a to_o go_v our_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o see_v he_o can_v thus_o put_v out_o their_o candle_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.17_o 20._o three_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o despair_n ans._n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o despair_n despair_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a unbelief_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o man_n not_o only_o neglect_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n bring_v by_o christ_n but_o contemn_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o put_v all_o such_o care_n out_o of_o their_o head_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o stumble_v if_o man_n feel_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v with_o vile_a objection_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o amend_v in_o time_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n despair_n will_v work_v terrible_o when_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o mind_n that_o have_v contemn_v knowledge_n and_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o security_n job_n 21.1_o to_o 20._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o despair_n be_v many_o time_n a_o woeful_a scourge_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o story_n record_v and_o experience_n show_v five_o we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n for_o usual_o these_o sin_n go_v before_o in_o the_o desperation_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o incest_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28.1_o and_o 14.14_o now_o second_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v despair_n first_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v our_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v resolution_n else_o that_o which_o be_v but_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v despair_n in_o the_o end_n those_o lesser_a sore_n in_o man_n heart_n may_v fester_v and_o rankle_v within_o we_o till_o they_o prove_v to_o this_o great_a disease_n second_o we_o must_v store_v our_o head_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n singular_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o withal_o do_v show_v we_o that_o plentiful_a redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o marvelous_a efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o assurance_n will_v preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o despair_n for_o as_o unbelief_n bring_v it_o so_o faith_n preserve_v we_o from_o it_o four_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o keep_v our_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o

to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13.46_o second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o john_n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezech._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prou._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prou._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o prou._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prou._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v diverse_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o for_o sake_n all_o sin_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n &_o the_o whole_a 10._o v._n where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvelous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v 1_o keep_v they_o humble_a respect_n to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v 2._o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a 5._o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.3_o 6._o it_o shall_v set_v the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n darkness_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v isaiah_n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolued_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obscure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luke_n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a

any_o nation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o lord_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n excellent_o show_v isaiah_n 2.19_o and_o 19.24_o 25._o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v to_o rejoice_v among_o his_o people_n rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v hard_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n dominion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n isaiah_n 51._o verse_n 16._o 3._o because_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o plead_v this_o privilege_n and_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n isaiah_n 64_o 9_o zach._n 13.19_o 4._o because_o they_o shall_v yet_o enjoy_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n than_o now_o they_o have_v reu._n 21._o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v 2._o second_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v for_o instruction_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n on_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n these_o fool_n among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v they_o shall_v understand_v and_o these_o evil_a neighbour_n unto_o israel_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n jer._n 12.16_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o one_o request_n namely_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 106.3_o 4._o 2._o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o feel_v his_o heart_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v hence_o be_v move_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n &_o allegiance_n bind_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a service_n deu_fw-mi 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 50.5_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a subject_n shall_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n study_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o general_n they_o shall_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n law_n and_o hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n psal._n 78.1_o isaiah_n 51.4_o 2._o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n sever_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o he_o levit._n 20.26_o all_o god_n people_n be_v righteous_a isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o their_o transgression_n nor_o be_v fashion_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n ezech._n 14.11_o and_o 36.25_o etc._n etc._n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v 1._o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o ever_o for_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 79._o ult._n 2._o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o to_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n god_n mic._n 6.8_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o law_n deut._n 33.3_o bow_v down_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o psa._n 95.7_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n 3._o they_o must_v avoid_v needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o learn_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n levit_n 20.24_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n above_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n people_n isaiah_n 51.7_o deut._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o 5._o they_o must_v avoid_v idol_n and_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n this_o god_n require_v perpetual_o levit._n 26.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12._o and_o gracious_o accept_v when_o he_o find_v this_o care_n isaiah_n 56._o with_o protestation_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n jer._n 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o must_v walk_v confident_o in_o the_o trust_n upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a resolve_v mic._n 4.5_o all_o people_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o 7._o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n by_o their_o language_n their_o language_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a language_n not_o speak_v lie_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v gracious_a such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n zeph._n 3.9_o 13._o eph._n 4._o col._n 4._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o all_o adversity_n as_o be_v of_o moses_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11_o 25._o 9_o they_o shall_v obey_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v they_o show_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n see_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o all_o dissimulation_n will_v be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n jeremie_n 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n their_o estate_n be_v consider_v in_o relation_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v now_o under_o mercy_n not_o under_o mercy_n doct._n all_o the_o time_n that_o man_n live_v without_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o live_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n god_n love_v they_o not_o nor_o regard_v they_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o joh._n 3.36_o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o merciful_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.6_o num._n 14.18_o now_o this_o not_o be_v under_o mercy_n import_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v second_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o original_a disease_n but_o they_o live_v still_o in_o their_o blood_n three_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o come_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o general_a that_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v of_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o plead_v god_n mercy_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_v second_o that_o god_n direct_o

of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o in_o most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1._o because_o than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n traduce_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patroness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvelous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1._o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2._o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3._o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deriveed_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v diverse_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 57_o verse_n 16._o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act_v 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o genes_n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o us._n this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o 27.16_o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psalm_n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v isaiah_n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezech._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o

of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rome_n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n then_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o look_v for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n

affection_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o some_o have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlot_n three_o in_o oppose_v god_n glory_n they_o have_v likewise_o offend_v grievous_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o despise_v he_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o strive_v to_o maintain_v atheistical_a conceit_n against_o god_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a and_o so_o amend_v and_o redress_v our_o way_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o herein_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v distinct_o attain_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o way_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v first_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n any_o way_n from_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v the_o creature_n be_v admit_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o make_v his_o creator_n to_o make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o inward_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o those_o outward_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o entertain_v he_o second_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o sin_n grievous_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrarie_a but_o most_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v ourselves_o either_o in_o inward_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o outward_a unfruitfulnesse_n shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o every_o day_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o deal_v with_o and_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v so_o little_a of_o the_o creator_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o slight_v god_n three_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o break_v out_o in_o the_o new_a convert_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o glorify_v he_o by_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o and_o by_o magnify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o without_o singular_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v four_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o devote_a to_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 6._o ult._n as_o god_n have_v glorify_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o many_o treasure_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o matchless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o speak_v mean_o of_o god_n five_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v extol_v his_o praise_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n six_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o can_v we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o he_o or_o do_v too_o much_o to_o win_v he_o praise_v mat._n 5.16_o last_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o make_v we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n if_o we_o be_v tree_n of_o his_o plant_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o thus_o of_o some_o motive_n the_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a first_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o glorious_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n by_o acknowledgement_n the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o diverse_a particular_n for_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n god_n for_o natural_o we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v wonderful_a prone_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n aswell_o as_o to_o think_v of_o he_o after_o a_o base_a manner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a that_o we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o form_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o fearful_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o outward_a adoration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v sound_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o must_v enlarge_v his_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o but_o by_o sparkle_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v we_o must_v make_v he_o great_a and_o enlarge_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o require_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o magnify_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v he_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v yet_o proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o conception_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o head_n like_o lightning_n and_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o nourish_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o glorious_a also_o 6._o yea_o yet_o far_o when_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n thus_o conceive_v of_o our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v of_o such_o as_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o now_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o we_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o now_o for_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n mind_n first_o the_o enforce_a of_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o strive_v still_o to_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o daily_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o two_o help_n careful_o use_v experience_n show_v that_o god_n never_o come_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v meditate_v now_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o meditate_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o think_n set_v a_o work_n let_v they_o lay_v before_o they_o either_o of_o these_o book_n

of_o god_n either_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o little_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o easy_o offer_v themselves_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o way_n of_o meditate_v without_o book_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o require_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o fruitful_o perform_v nor_o so_o comfortable_o but_o to_o return_v the_o view_v of_o gods_n workmanship_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v but_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o we_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n careful_o first_o god_n we_o must_v resist_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o way_n harbour_v or_o favour_n any_o atheistical_a conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o providence_n if_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n entangle_v with_o any_o such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v they_o cure_v for_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_a of_o such_o disease_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o any_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v in_o think_v of_o god_n then_o cast_v out_o all_o likeness_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o get_v above_o all_o similitude_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o our_o church_n 4._o nor_o in_o our_o head_n command_v 2._o isaiah_n 40._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v distinct_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o shall_v as_o we_o be_v able_a when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o description_n make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n four_o it_o may_v much_o help_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v somewhat_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v of_o likeness_n mark_v it_o careful_o we_o may_v not_o set_v before_o our_o mind_n christ-man_n and_o so_o worship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o man-christ_n and_o then_o worship_v that_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o do_v right_a and_o beside_o attain_v unto_o a_o point_n far_o which_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o god_n nature_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o great_a to_o conceive_v large_o with_o full_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v also_o to_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o to_o clothe_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o a_o shine_a excellency_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o think_v of_o now_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o think_v on_o after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v mean_v we_o must_v with_o all_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n wait_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psalm_n 27.8_o and_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psalm_n 138.2_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o it_o do_v with_o the_o lively_a impression_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o discern_v god_n excellency_n mic._n 5.4_o 1._o tim._n 1.11_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n or_o observe_v by_o experience_n be_v good_a to_o breed_v great_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n math._n 15.31_o luke_n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o isaiah_n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1._o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psalm_n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n establish_v first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luke_n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n note_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n god_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_a of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecute_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1._o god_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o taking-up_a of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2._o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o in_o offensive_a in_o

for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n come_v by_o degree_n at_o length_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o government_n of_o king_n politicum_fw-la first_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n give_v he_o tend_v to_o society_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n be_v unapt_a to_o live_v alone_o man_n language_n show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o society_n and_o man_n disposition_n show_v that_o it_o like_v not_o any_o estate_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n he_o that_o can_v live_v without_o society_n be_v either_o better_a than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v god_n or_o worse_o than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o beast_n society_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v economical_a a_o household_n society_n where_o be_v first_o a_o society_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o thence_o by_o propagation_n grow_v the_o society_n to_o a_o full_a household_n by_o the_o comming-in_a of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o government_n of_o diverse_a house_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o increase_n of_o posterity_n or_o for_o prevention_n of_o harm_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o supply_v of_o necessary_n at_o the_o first_o a_o village_n or_o town_n contain_v as_o be_v think_v only_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o be_v when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o their_o blood_n afterward_o stranger_n of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v few_o in_o number_n mingle_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d one_o of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o a_o village_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o fountain_n and_o so_o import_v that_o necessity_n draw_v man_n to_o dwell_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n for_o water_n which_o in_o the_o country_n first-planted_n be_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v have_v but_o one_o well_o must_v serve_v diverse_a household_n and_o so_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o dwell_v together_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o city_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o many_o village_n and_o into_o this_o society_n man_n come_v both_o for_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n for_o commodity_n as_o namely_o for_o trade_n and_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o necessity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o wall_v and_o ditched-about_a their_o city_n as_o also_o to_o keep-in_a offender_n that_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v and_o in_o this_o society_n first_o begin_v the_o government_n of_o king_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v think_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o king_n as_o a_o monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o genesis_n there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o so_o every_o of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v their_o different_a king_n four_o when_o man_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o one_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o people_n which_o live_v in_o it_o than_o begin_v country_n and_o province_n and_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o conquest_n or_o marriage_n diverse_a nation_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o king_n now_o the_o end_n why_o humane_a society_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n so_o unite_v for_o power_n be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o the_o common_a privilege_n may_v be_v maintain_v that_o course_n for_o raise_v of_o riches_n &_o trade_n may_v be_v hold_v each_o man_n do_v look_v to_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o look-to_a the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a of_o king_n their_o excellency_n above_o other_o man_n follow_v second_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o excellent_a other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o calling_n 1._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v delight_v to_o rank_n himself_o among_o man_n of_o that_o degree_n 2._o because_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n raise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o their_o place_n by_o god_n who_o plead_v it_o as_o his_o glory_n that_o king_n reign_n by_o he_o pro._n 8._o roman_n 13._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o king_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o print_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a form_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n to_o god_n himself_o 4._o because_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o solomon_n say_v their_o judgement_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v in_o judgement_n god_n himself_o say_v it_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n superior_a 6._o because_o they_o take_v account_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o give_v account_n only_o to_o god_n 7._o because_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n in_o their_o dominion_n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o the_o foundation_n or_o stay_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o indefinite_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o city_n or_o many_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n a_o christian_a or_o pagan_n heretical_a or_o orthodoxal_a caesar_n or_o herod_n young_a or_o old_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a use_v four_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o enforce_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o increase_n of_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n and_o right_n of_o king_n and_o in_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o that_o be_v but_o man_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n without_o grievance_n to_o bear_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v for_o first_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v second_o if_o king_n do_v wrong_a they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v three_o god_n have_v charge_v prince_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o subject_n he_o have_v give_v they_o law_n though_o they_o be_v king_n four_o prince_n subject_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n five_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n six_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v proverb_n 21._o seven_o though_o god_n have_v set_v up_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v down_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n daniel_n 4.34_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47.8_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a 1._o tim._n 1.12_o eightth_o whereas_o thousand_o of_o subject_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o

obtain_v any_o particular_a suit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o may_v they_o go_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v get_v great_a suit_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o needful_a thing_n psalm_n 23.1_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 48.15_o and_o 74.12_o and_o 80.2_o isaiah_n 49.10_o mat._n 2.6_o revel_v 7.17_o last_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n themselves_o and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mortal_a king_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o partake_v the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o 1.12_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a intertain_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n every_o day_n psal._n 24.7_o 9_o as_o superior_a ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v above_o the_o have_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n this_o his_o have_v in_o supremacy_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a be_v so_o manifest_a by_o this_o text_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n prince_n be_v call_v therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o high_a in_o place_n but_o have_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o people_n this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o over_o all_o person_n churchm-en_a as_o well_o as_o layman_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o damnable_a plead_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o adherent_n that_o claim_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v diverse_a manifest_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o express_a text_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o height_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o peter_n i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o direct_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v supremacy_n only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o flat_o forbid_v dominion_n in_o the_o clergy_n 1._o pet._n 5.5_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o large_a beat_v down_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o churchman_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n 20.25_o luke_n 22_o 25._o four_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n than_o churchman_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o rule_v rom._n 13.1_o five_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o claim_v any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n six_o it_o be_v make_v the_o express_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o magistrate_n 2._o thes._n 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o call_v to_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n say_v we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o god_n and_o also_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr ido_n capite_fw-la 18._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la subdit_fw-la et_fw-fr imperat._n all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n upon_o rom._n 13._o have_v be_v quote_v before_o read_v bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_n lib._n 2._o capite_fw-la 4._o hilar._n ad_fw-la anx._n chrysost._n homil_n 42._o in_o joan_n ambrose_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o second_o this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v in_o saint_n barnard_n 170._o who_o say_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o unto_o governor_n by_o governor_n he_o either_o mean_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n beside_o a_o monarchy_n or_o else_o such_o magistrate_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n or_o any_o way_n to_o rule_v and_o exercise_v any_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n of_o what_o form_n or_o dignity_n soever_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o disobey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n then_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n and_o do_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n this_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o handle_v have_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o submission_n to_o all_o magistrate_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v verse_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o prolepsis_n verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n second_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o of_o he_o either_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n than_o it_o show_v that_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o subject_n but_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o secret_a in_o all_o well_o govern_v monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o himself_o which_o more_o oblige_v the_o under-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o prefer_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v though_o election_n or_o succession_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o king_n make_v governor_n yet_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o none_o of_o

these_o come_v to_o their_o place_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n proverbe_n 8.15_o now_o god_n keep_v this_o business_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o service_n by_o they_o he_o can_v execute_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manage_v by_o their_o deputation_n by_o they_o god_n scourge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a misery_n or_o by_o guide_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o they_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o world_n of_o people_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v use_v the_o use_n be_v diverse_a some_o particular_a some_o general_n in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o by_o prayer_n to_o sâ—eke_v magistrate_n of_o god_n subject_n may_v get_v great_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_a for_o they_o for_o god_n it_o be_v that_o send_v magistrate_n second_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o wrong_n of_o evil_a magistrate_n see_v there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o good_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n four_o in_o all_o suit_n about_o the_o life_n or_o duty_n or_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v provide_v in_o earth_n yet_o god_n can_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n send_v import_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o general_n it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o outward_a mean_n in_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o skill_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o their_o call_n the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n &_o governor_n and_o god_n commandment_n lie_v hard_a upon_o man_n conscience_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n and_o the_o point_n show_v the_o horrible_a strength_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o experience_n of_o evil_a nor_o example_n can_v restrain_v or_o dry_v up_o and_o withal_o it_o show_v their_o folly_n and_o weakness_n that_o will_v forsake_v christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n improve_v that_o even_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o will_v be_v this_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n virtue_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o such_o curious_a person_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v go_v from_o evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o great_a care_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o since_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o which_o this_o plague-sore_n of_o sin_n run_v not_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o further_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n since_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n will_v be_v all_o righteous_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o final_o it_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o man_n conclude_v the_o faultinesse_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n law_n or_o government_n second_o that_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v punish_v rom._n 15._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o evil_a doer_n in_o any_o society_n be_v infectious_a many_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o second_o they_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_v humane_a society_n three_o if_o they_o escape_v without_o punishment_n they_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v use_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o terror_n to_o other_o offender_n first_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v affright_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n send_v those_o very_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o it_o import_v that_o though_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n if_o they_o will_v live_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a doer_n quest._n now_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v evil_a doer_n doer_n ans._n i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o notorious_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n railer_n thief_n idle_a person_n murderer_n sabbath-breaker_n sower_n of_o discord_n and_o the_o like_a the_o original_a word_n do_v point_n at_o some_o special_a sort_n of_o offender_n for_o name_v evil_a doer_n such_o especial_o must_v not_o escape_v as_o 1._o invent_v evil_a where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o or_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o 3._o or_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o man_n to_o evil_a 4._o or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o offend_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o or_o study_n how_o to_o do_v mischief_n gather_v together_o as_o thing_n may_v further_a their_o evil_a course_n all_o this_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d 3._o three_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o many_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o take_v any_o course_n to_o reform_v abuse_n 4._o four_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o their_o call_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o see_v abuse_n amend_v or_o else_o they_o must_v account_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 3_o the_o three_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n work_n and_o not_o on_o their_o person_n great_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o be_v evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a man_n many_o man_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n yea_o if_o good_a man_n do_v evil_a they_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n 4._o that_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o account_v safe_a member_n of_o any_o society_n and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o good_a subject_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v of_o that_o order_n 5._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v account_v by_o the_o apostle_n evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o here_o speak_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a doer_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o secure_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v impair_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o in_o that_o have_v so_o gross_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n private_a man_n can_v reform_v public_a abuse_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o by_o authority_n 7_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_n which_o man_n can_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v only_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n evil_a thinker_n they_o can_v meddle_v withal_o which_o may_v warn_v magistrate_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o punish_v man_n only_o upon_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n work_n also_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n hate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o since_o for_o these_o evil_n man_n answer_v not_o to_o man_n they_o must_v provide_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n 8._o that_o a_o magistrate_n that_o punish_v sin_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o

sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o free_a from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a &_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightnes_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n math._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o galatian_n 4.24.26_o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o galatian_n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o john_n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o roman_n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephesian_n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a colos._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v acts._n 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o colos._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v signify_v our_o sin-guiltines_n and_o be_v as_o a_o obligation_n and_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o colos._n 2.14_o second_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n genes_n 17.13_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o &_o 10.1.4_o four_o they_o be_v as_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 4.1_o 2._o now_o all_o these_o use_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v colos._n 2.14_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v all_o one_o people_n ephes_n 2.14_o 15._o and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v col._n 2.17_o and_o the_o heir_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o age_n &_o therefore_o need_v not_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a political_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o singular_a &_o particular_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v universal_a the_o law_n bind_v all_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v six_o from_o servile_a fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o man_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o legal_a terror_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o acceptation_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v embolden_v with_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o firm_a confidence_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ronvere_n 8.15_o luke_n 1.74_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o god_n child_n be_v so_o deliver_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v contemn_v the_o uttermost_a fury_n of_o tyrant_n as_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n to_o it_o all_o our_o life_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o we_o be_v force_v from_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v free_a to_o and_o therein_o be_v diverse_a comfortable_a consideration_n free_a first_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o john_n 17.21_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.24_o second_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ephesian_n 2.20_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4.4_o 5._o hebrew_n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n those_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o may_v safe_o imply_v they_o be_v we_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o eph._n 3.6_o four_o we_o be_v free_a of_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o may_v go_v in_o when_o we_o will_v and_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o put_v up_o as_o many_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o we_o will_v we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o eph._n 3.12_o and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n john_n 6.36_o five_o

at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v verse_n 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v verse_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n verse_n 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a use_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a on_o earth_n and_o impassable_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v only_o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o malediction_n and_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o malediction_n only_a christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o excessive_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n five_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v it_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v force_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o next_o point_n will_v show_v six_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v miserable_a thing_n if_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n seven_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o fearful_a perdition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v none_o himself_o will_v he_o ever_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n and_o monstrous_a offender_n eight_o do_v even_o christ_n suffer_v then_o we_o shall_v evermore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o provide_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o 12.3_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o suffer_v in_o willingness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v follow_v for_o us._n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o casual_a such_o as_o befall_v he_o for_o no_o use_n nor_o be_v they_o deserve_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o offend_v god_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o peculiar_a good_a in_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v all_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n isaiah_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o

suffer_v but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o from_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o first_o that_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o convenient_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_v christ_n here_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o complain_v not_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v wrong_v almost_o continual_o and_o with_o grievous_a wrong_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o complain_v against_o they_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n heer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n second_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a in_o these_o case_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n magistrate_n first_o where_o redress_n of_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v have_v by_o private_a and_o peaceful_a course_n 1._o cor._n 6._o second_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o provide_v punishment_n some_o wrong_n be_v offence_n and_o yet_o not_o punishable_a by_o man_n law_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v of_o mere_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n four_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v .1_o cor._n 13._o five_o where_o the_o injury_n be_v less_o and_o the_o party_n trespass_v do_v acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hold_v if_o thy_o brother_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o must_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o six_o where_o by_o the_o suit_n religion_n will_v receive_v great_a damage_n by_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o party_n suffer_v by_o the_o wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n where_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n seven_o where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o just_a man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o complain_v because_o all_o the_o ruler_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n contrariwise_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n follow_v man_n may_v lawful_o seek_v justice_n from_o man_n in_o authority_n first_o magistrate_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v grievous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o where_o the_o offender_n persist_v in_o evill-doing_a without_o repentance_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o party_n wrong_v four_o where_o such_o wrong_n be_v usual_o punishable_a five_o where_o the_o party_n complain_v be_v bind_v to_o complain_v by_o his_o office_n either_o by_o charge_n or_o oath_n provide_v that_o the_o party_n complain_v first_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o second_o prosecute_v with_o continual_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o three_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n with_o charity_n and_o mercy_n without_o cruelty_n or_o extremity_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o name_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v opposition_n if_o they_o have_v power_n till_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o thus_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v do_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n indite_v every_o man_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n of_o murder_n 1._o john_n 3.15_o and_o david_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o slander_v he_o that_o they_o also_o seek_v his_o life_n yea_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o damn_v his_o soul_n also_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o conception_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v with_o honour_n answer_v the_o occasion_n that_o present_o concern_v we_o as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n respect_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1._o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v brought-in_a for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psalm_n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n daniel_n 7.9_o 10._o psalm_n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psa._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psalm_n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n man_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_a may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9.8_o rom._n 2.5_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o

evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o look_v to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.36_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult._n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rich_a with_o god_n 1._o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n day_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n &_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o any_o body_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n james_n 5._o ult._n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o first_o misery_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psalm_n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10_o 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v astray_o now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o soul_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1._o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jerem._n 17.9_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n math._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o eightth_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverseness_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v up_o on_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 12.28_o four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o sheep_n he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v prou._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n

be_v his_o sheep_n zach._n 11.7_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 27._o last_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n be_v as_o either_o have_v no_o shepherd_n or_o evil_a shepherd_n set_v over_o they_o zach._n 11.4_o 5._o ezech._n 34.4_o and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o godly_a have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o profitable_o conceive_v of_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o first_o bishop_n the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n here_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o foren_a word_n much_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o the_o original_a word_n here_o render_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o watchman_n and_o spy_n and_o overseer_n of_o work_n and_o sometime_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o seem_v the_o term_n be_v impropriate_v and_o give_v only_o to_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o term_v deacon_n they_o appoint_v other_o eminent_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o term_v bishop_n as_o appear_v phi._n 1.1_o act_n 20.28_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n suffer_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a impropriation_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o especial_a minister_n that_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o time_n in_o some_o church_n unto_o these_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o baron_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a overseer_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o original_n do_v belong_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v it_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n like_o to_o christ_n our_o bishop_n for_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a bishop_n but_o he_o for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v charge_n of_o and_o so_o do_v not_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n sometime_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n too_o never_o any_o bishop_n live_v so_o well_o or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a or_o love_v good_a man_n and_o promote_v god_n cause_n so_o much_o as_o he_o 2._o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v instruct_v the_o flock_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v make_v his_o people_n profit_n because_o he_o teach_v inward_o whereas_o they_o can_v teach_v only_o outward_o and_o he_o instruct_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n because_o all_o other_o bishop_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o soul_n other_o bishop_n have_v their_o particular_a charge_n or_o church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o heaven_n all_o parish_n be_v within_o his_o charge_n 5._o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o act_v 20.28_o 6._o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v take_v the_o absolute_a charge_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o our_o soul_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v and_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v resist_v etc._n etc._n 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a bishop_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o execute_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o on_o earth_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o our_o soul_n other_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n jam._n 4.11_o 9_o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v require_v goodness_n in_o their_o flock_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a he_o can_v make_v all_o his_o people_n righteous_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o very_a righteousness_n jere._n 23.6_o 10._o other_o bishop_n die_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n unprovided_a but_o he_o live_v ever_o &_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n ult._n but_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o who_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n he_o count_v by_o election_n and_o righteousness_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o none_o else_o the_o coherence_n show_v they_o be_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n four_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v feed_v his_o soul_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n a_o bruised_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o particular_n be_v metaphorical_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n use_v the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o better_a stuff_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n than_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o here_o appear_v because_o god_n set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o tend_v our_o soul_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n second_o in_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o import_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o claim_v himself_o chief_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o otherwise_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ._n we_o be_v subject_a first_o and_o original_o to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o need_v our_o soul_n have_v of_o look_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v never_o take_v such_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o they_o five_o it_o import_v the_o abject_a estate_n of_o all_o gross_a offender_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o cast_v out_o notorious_a offender_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v christ_n much_o more_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v all_o such_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n six_o it_o import_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v have_v ordination_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_n which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o second_o 2._o for_o consolation_n to_o

the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o hebr._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n object_n now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answer_n this_o reason_n drive_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v though_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendi_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v objection_n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v begette_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answer_n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o unperfect_a in_o generation_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v christ_n man_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o christ_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o beast_n beget_v his_o young_a and_o bring_v he_o forth_o strong_a cover_v with_o a_o hide_n able_a to_o feed_v himself_o present_o full_o of_o leap_v and_o other_o action_n but_o man_n bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n weak_a cry_v naked_a unable_a to_o feed_v itself_o what_o be_v man_n therefore_o more_o unperfect_a no._n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n in_o generation_n because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n also_o do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o dignify_v it_o that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n generation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n generation_n such_o a_o admirable_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v infuse_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o he_o object_n it_o be_v a_o peevish_a objection_n that_o some_o make_v thus_o if_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o man_n then_o when_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o adultery_n god_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o so_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n solut._n some_o answer_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n because_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o only_o work_v good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n other_o answer_v that_o god_n only_o cooperate_v with_o the_o action_n not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v they_o that_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v her_o nature_n and_o vigour_n from_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o without_o difference_n whether_o the_o seed_n be_v lawful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n or_o steal_v by_o fraud_n the_o steal_a grain_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v cast_v out_o such_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v the_o grain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o providence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o frame_n of_o good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v ill_o do_v object_n 4._o we_o see_v that_o child_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o body_n so_o be_v it_o that_o from_o their_o soul_n they_o receive_v this_o similitude_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n solut._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o many_o child_n have_v no_o resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o their_o parent_n quality_n second_o where_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o suffer_v from_o the_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o parent_n that_o incite_v

Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Text snippets containing the quad